〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o the_o quomodo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o require_v these_o three_o property_n at_o least_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o knowledge_n 2._o with_o freedom_n 3._o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o natural_a bent_n and_o verticity_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n its_o only_a centre_n and_o rest_n require_v the_o last_o for_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o before_o he_o a_o honest_a hearty_a man_n do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n because_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v do_v with_o knowledge_n and_o attention_n which_o be_v the_o wakefulness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o will_n or_o rational_a consent_n as_o in_o beast_n idiot_n lunatic_n minor_n and_o person_n cheat_v surprise_v miss-led_n and_o where_o no_o will_n than_o no_o heart_n heart_n will_n soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o same_o therefore_o st._n paul_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n even_o the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o joh._n 4.22_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o worship_v say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o our_o saviour_n account_n god_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o hit_v or_o miss_v whether_o he_o or_o a_o idol_n or_o usurper_n in_o his_o stead_n 2._o with_o freedom_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o exclusion_n of_o force_n and_o fear_n 2._o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n assistance_n for_o force_n and_o fear_n destroy_v the_o will_n and_o all_o hearty_a consent_n and_o delight_n as_o much_o as_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v for_o what_o we_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n without_o to_o save_v our_o skin_n but_o what_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o in_o compliance_n with_o truth_n and_o justice_n or_o god_n mind_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n comply_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n these_o be_v so_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o freedom_n and_o force_n can_v never_o stand_v well_o together_o if_o religion_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o say_v my_o text_n its_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o propagate_v it_o by_o force_n governor_n may_v and_o perhaps_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o power_n paternal_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a subject_n to_o create_v attention_n and_o respect_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v axe_n or_o faggot_n to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o all_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9.55_o which_o method_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n when_o religion_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o consequent_o without_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la worship_v and_o reverence_v above_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o frail_a father_n on_o earth_n above_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v by_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o beneficence_n which_o tend_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o sun_n victory_n over_o darkness_n which_o it_o early_a dispell_n with_o its_o light_n and_o ray_n without_o noise_n or_o bloodshed_n yet_o with_o a_o sufficient_a glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o false_a have_v most_o ever_n be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n which_o quench_v and_o alienate_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n or_o like_o the_o march_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n which_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n obtainable_a by_o servant_n prayer_n to_o renew_v and_o make_v we_o true_o free_a and_o right_a without_o who_o illumination_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_v what_o be_v true_o good_a nor_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o it_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o lust_n and_o suffer_v his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o fetter_v with_o the_o bird-limâ—_a of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o your_o glory_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o power_n lâ—â—t_v he_o â—o_z 〈◊〉_d up_o towards_o heaven_n oâ—_n to_o quiâ—_n his_o sâ—eming_a gâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o hanâ—_n to_o purify_v the_o savour_n of_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hom_n he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o present_a way_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o soul_n die_v to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o death_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o detach_v as_o man_n say_v from_o such_o snare_n and_o fetter_n than_o it_o can_v soar_v as_o a_o eagle_n and_o ascend_v in_o its_o affection_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n towards_o heaven_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o centre_n with_o delight_n and_o ease_n all_o be_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o by_o truth_n and_o appearance_n both_o pursue_v their_o vice_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o with_o a_o false_a the_o other_o with_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n wine_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_n 14._o be_v pursue_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o several_a follower_n but_o with_o a_o void_a and_o dead_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o deceit_n and_o disappointment_n they_o meet_v in_o they_o thus_o all_o sinner_n tire_v themselves_o forever_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o contradictory_n and_o absurd_a election_n and_o short-lived_a joy_n soon_o repent_v and_o hate_v that_o bliss_n they_o eager_o choose_v and_o pursue_v because_o they_o put_v up_o false_a coin_n for_o true_a through_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o measure_n from_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o renew_a mind_n to_o choose_v object_n for_o their_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v their_o expectation_n none_o be_v such_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o our_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o contain_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o quomodo_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o together_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o for_o two_o contrary_n at_o once_o god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o a_o lust_n together_o the_o soul_n abhor_v all_o such_o polygamy_n it_o be_v either_o whole_o and_o undivide_o for_o god_n and_o all_o else_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o whole_o for_o its_o prime_a lust_n and_o idol_n which_o thereupon_o become_v as_o a_o god_n unto_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o god_n in_o general_a true_a or_o false_a the_o soul_n can_v neither_o act_n nor_o move_v nor_o stir_v therefore_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n require_v christ_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o any_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n as_o the_o chief_a motive_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v divide_v or_o double_v between_o they_o and_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v no_o heart_n the_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n destroy_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o obey_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o enmity_n against_o we_o by_o our_o make_v other_o end_n partner_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o world_n be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o
he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o any_o who_o have_v be_v elder_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o christian_a this_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pin_n or_o prop_n that_o support_v the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o pernicious_a hellish_a model_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o it_o with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n by_o all_o generous_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o by_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o love_v god_n or_o his_o saviour_n or_o mankind_n but_o when_o the_o inferior_a obey_v his_o superior_a from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o observe_v not_o what_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v prompt_v or_o lead_v he_o to_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a heart_n direct_v by_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o either_o and_o expect_v not_o from_o any_o other_o either_o observance_n or_o obedience_n further_o than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n as_o far_o as_o christ_n law_n permit_v than_o all_o be_v right_a and_o happy_a in_o this_o regular_a obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o show_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n to_o regulate_v and_o enliven_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la it_z self_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o rule_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o society_n and_o enjoyment_n all_o converse_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v false_a irregular_a and_o degenerate_a friendship_n itself_o will_v be_v hollow-hearted_n counsel_n treacherous_a promise_v wind_n man_n tongue_n full_a of_o nought_o but_o lie_v their_o heart_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o blood_n and_o unrighteousness_n their_o justice_n will_v be_v cruelty_n their_o wealth_n a_o idol_n their_o power_n tyranny_n their_o fear_n wild_a and_o causeless_a their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n mean_v and_o sordid_a their_o desire_n fever_n their_o mirth_n madness_n their_o sorrow_n apoplexy_n their_o reason_n vagabond_n their_o best_a work_n but_o outward_a show_n their_o virtue_n scene_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n every_o action_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o order_n and_o account_n for_o as_o our_o outward_a act_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v frigid_a and_o dead_a and_o null_n so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o without_o a_o aim_n after_o christ_n be_v all_o impure_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o null_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n superadd_v to_o every_o action_n shall_v give_v it_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n and_o life_n and_o permanency_n every_o thing_n become_v true_a and_o lovely_a by_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n when_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o christ_n its_o rule_n and_o judge_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o impurity_n depart_v when_o our_o thought_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o vanity_n when_o our_o lip_n agree_v with_o such_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o deceit_n in_o they_o when_o every_o action_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n copy_n out_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o heart_n copy_n out_o christ_n we_o recover_v our_o original_a perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o agreement_n to_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o truth_n perhaps_o which_o pilate_n desire_v but_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o know_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o such_o act_n and_o converse_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n find_v truth_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n and_o lie_v ever_o in_o the_o contrary_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o shame_n and_o infamy_n from_o man_n and_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_n from_o god_n follow_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v suffrage_n for_o this_o truth_n beyond_o exception_n and_o what_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n and_o ruler_n by_o easy_a consequence_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o will_v be_v uppermost_a and_o supreme_a and_o none_o a_o servant_n or_o subject_a to_o another_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o good_a will_n whence_o arise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o poison_n and_o steelettoe_n at_o opportunity_n whereof_o history_n especial_o heathenish_a be_v so_o full_a and_o some_o christian_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o subjection_n be_v transfer_v over_o from_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o slavery_n be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o service_n ennoble_v and_o make_v agreeable_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o lord_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n and_o secret_a murmur_a be_v now_o turn_v into_o good_a will_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o superior_n whether_o mild_a or_o hard_o as_o be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o care_n recommend_v to_o inferior_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n ephes_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n the_o church_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o property_n luk._n 12.14_o or_o man_n vocation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o much_o less_o in_o constitution_n of_o government_n or_o civil_a right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o people_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reiglement_n of_o municipal_a law_n and_o public_a contract_n and_o local_a custom_n which_o be_v secular_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a save_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n or_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o and_o from_o they_o the_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n themselves_o it_o bind_v all_o right_n and_o duty_n establish_v by_o law_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n additional_a to_o that_o precedent_a bond_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a fear_n and_o humane_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o provident_a will_v have_v their_o oversight_n and_o hole_n for_o trangressor_n to_o escape_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o man_n which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o outside_n against_o the_o law_n to_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o man_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o rebel_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o saviour_n thus_o st._n paul_n state_n the_o matter_n of_o christian_a obedience_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o if_o therefore_o inferior_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o my_o text_n will_v there_o be_v such_o fraud_n in_o servant_n or_o any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o nonconformity_n in_o christian_a subject_n towards_o their_o christian_a master_n and_o governor_n can_v they_o have_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n thus_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o visible_a terrene_a atheist_n against_o visible_a and_o terrene_a god_n nothing_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o more_o provoke_v god_n to_o try_v his_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n against_o man_n to_o the_o certain_a misery_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n than_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o parent_n and_o prince_n that_o on_o earth_n do_v represent_v he_o next_o to_o tyranny_n and_o ill_a example_n in_o prince_n and_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o stupendious_o monstrous_a and_o irregular_a to_o find_v king_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v merciless_a or_o unholy_a than_o subject_n that_o represent_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v frail_a and_o froward_a more_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v unnatural_a than_o child_n to_o be_v undutiful_a or_o master_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a than_o servant_n to_o be_v false_a or_o
father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o
promote_v by_o and_o promote_a that_o authority_n here_o in_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o attend_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o dismal_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—eâ—_n pore_v prodigia_fw-la mo_z prodigia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 1_v mo_z quanta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la comet_n perlucidus_fw-la pver_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o last_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o beast_n in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o accompany_v on_o earth_n below_o so_o uniform_a be_v its_o antichristian_a symptom_n with_o another_o parallel_a deceiver_n in_o the_o east_n the_o prophet_n mahomet_n both_o alike_o feign_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o the_o ear_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mahomet_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o monk_n augustine_n land_n here_o but_o rather_o mahomet_n may_v have_v hear_v or_o borrow_v it_o from_o gregory_n or_o both_o perhaps_o be_v teach_v the_o art_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tutor_n but_o both_o reign_n the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o gregorian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o horoscope_n and_o both_o begin_v to_o prevail_v the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o that_o long_a and_o greenland_n night_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o secret_a judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o eight_o or_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o to_o count_v from_o the_o year_n 600_o when_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o first_o begin_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o as_o before_o the_o success_n of_o this_o romish_a plantation_n among_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o in_o the_o land_n and_o itself_o a_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o christianity_n fall_v short_a of_o sober_a heathenism_n in_o many_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 17.30_o about_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o this_o dismal_a long_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o to_o 1300._o answer_v to_o the_o hour_n from_o 12._o to_o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantion_n first_o possess_v man_n fancy_n and_o dead_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n and_o hobgoblin_n begin_v to_o fry_v and_o skreek_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v from_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_a and_o several_a other_o melancholy_a order_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a up_o and_o down_o like_o noctambulon_n or_o night_n walker_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o shirt_n and_o man_n stumble_v upon_o many_o tutelar_a god_n and_o patron_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o true_a and_o still_o use_v candle_n at_o noonday_n throughout_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o need_n as_o it_o be_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o night_n among_o they_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n be_v rehearse_v in_o pulpit_n instead_o of_o godly_a sermon_n as_o the_o vaughan_n the_o bradwardin_n in_o prefat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la derive_v his_o name_n or_o descent_n i_o suppose_v from_o brordordhun_n castle_n in_o herefordshire_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vaughan_n profound_a and_o great_a clerk_n than_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o the_o host_n go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n with_o a_o bellman_n and_o the_o pope_n rid_v sleepy_a king_n and_o emperor_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o king_n john_n while_o he_o be_v nod_v about_o the_o same_o time_n canterbury_n overlie_v st._n david_n and_o in_o thomas_n becket_n begin_v to_o sting_v our_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v it_o warmth_n and_o be_v but_o the_o fornication_n and_o other_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o number_v the_o peculiar_a concomitant_a of_o this_o fleshly_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o day_n scarce_o reckon_v or_o censure_v for_o a_o sin_n for_o its_o commonness_n among_o the_o chief_a saint_n of_o this_o dark_a persuasion_n and_o this_o dark_a season_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o robbery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n land_n house_n church_n throughout_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v secure_v and_o appropriate_v to_o sanctuary_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n they_o be_v commit_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ricâ—ard_a the_o second_o several_a be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n with_o the_o â—â—r_n as_o be_v wickliff_n and_o sir_n joâ—n_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollâ—rds_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n before_o it_o be_v god_n appoint_v time_n but_o all_o between_o that_o and_o morning_n fall_v asleep_o again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o till_o dawn_v of_o day_n in_o the_o henry_n 7._o and_o 8._o of_o british_a race_n which_o last_o find_v himself_o thin_a and_o unattended_a expect_v more_o respect_n and_o observation_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o speech_n 205._o speech_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8_o foe_n 205._o we_o think_v that_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o begin_v then_o to_o take_v course_n to_o recover_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n who_o the_o pope_n steal_v from_o he_o and_o to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v both_o court_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o burglary_n they_o commit_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n anâ—_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o steal_a gooâ—â—_n which_o in_o england_n seldom_o â—evert_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o to_o discipline_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n into_o better_a dependence_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n burn_v several_a in_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o rex_fw-la as_o sinnych_n saul_n â—x_n rex_fw-la some_o affirm_v arraign_v thomas_n becket_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n for_o about_o 400_o hundred_o year_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n of_o the_o seditious_a influence_n of_o his_o canonization_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v sunrising_n and_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n after_o some_o eclipse_n increase_v in_o full_a lustre_n to_o a_o perfect_a day_n that_o all_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o sluggard_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o understand_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o somnolent_a religion_n yea_o the_o chief_a calebs_n and_o spy_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peep_v into_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o read_v our_o heretical_a book_n as_o they_o reproach_n they_o become_v strange_o alter_v and_o enlighten_v ever_o afterward_o in_o stile_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o polite_a world_n owe_v all_o its_o knowledge_n to_o protestantism_n as_o it_o former_a barbarous_a ignorance_n to_o popery_n but_o to_o their_o great_a guilt_n and_o condemnation_n with_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o heart_n through_o love_n of_o its_o idol_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o since_o the_o weather_n in_o our_o english_a church_n have_v be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a for_o some_o year_n through_o the_o contrivance_n and_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n infest_v our_o air_n and_o trouble_v our_o element_n recommend_v poison_n to_o grandee_n in_o marriage_n wine_n and_o treaty_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o old_a drowsiness_n and_o a_o far_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
his_o native_a country_n have_v strong_a and_o more_o undoubted_a obligation_n upon_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o second_o birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o but_o the_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o true_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o pretend_a charter_n that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v declare_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o britain_n be_v declare_v exempt_a for_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o noble_a towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conquest_n in_o dacia_n and_o africa_n as_o by_o his_o imperial_a prerogative_n to_o exalt_v they_o into_o absolute_a primacye_n free_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o former_o pay_v to_o other_o superior_a chair_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o generous_a spirit_n of_o constantine_n compound_v of_o roman_a and_o british_a honour_n shall_v forget_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reborn_a which_o all_o man_n remember_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o poet_n paint_v it_o both_o human_a and_o divine_a nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la say_v one_o dulces_fw-la moriens_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la argos_n virgil._n argos_n virgil._n say_v another_o and_o the_o prophet_n more_o divine_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o leave_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137.6_o 7._o for_o what_o be_v more_o remember_v and_o tender_v from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o all_o man_n and_o christian_n than_o their_o country_n the_o type_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v or_o what_o be_v more_o every_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n on_o earth_n than_o his_o church_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o have_v his_o better_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n the_o representative_a and_o type_n thereof_o must_v they_o needs_o appear_v that_o for_o any_o present_a interest_n and_o private_a advantage_n or_o unaccountable_a custom_n and_o education_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o princely_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o obligation_n of_o descent_n and_o birth_n this_o most_o ancient_a freeborn_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o captive_a a_o fresh_a to_o rome_n after_o her_o miraculous_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o statesman_n the_o heart_n of_o divine_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o one_o be_v in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n with_o neither_o truth_n nor_o empire_n of_o its_o side_n to_o make_v it_o lovely_a or_o considerable_a as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o gall_n and_o soreness_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o from_o its_o former_a yoke_n not_o yet_o full_o heal_v nor_o forget_v neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o london_n or_o religion_n or_o lhûn_n effigy_n dain_n diana_n britain_n brit._n prydain_v pride_n forma_fw-la vultus_fw-la diana_n be_v a_o great_a goddess_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n agree_v with_o the_o east_n in_o idolatry_n as_o afterward_o in_o religion_n lhundain_v in_o the_o british_a i_o diana_n shrine_n act_v 19.24_o to_o the_o british_a primacy_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o york_n be_v for_o populousness_n and_o wealth_n and_o situation_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o this_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o before_o and_o by_o consequent_a presumption_n our_o patriarchal_a see_n as_o our_o 127._o our_o math_n westm_n an._n 601._o &_o 604._o usher_n 66.67_o &_o p._n 127._o ancient_a historian_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n as_o most_o believe_v or_o st._n peter_n thorney_n or_o westminster_n according_a to_o d._n heylin_n conjecture_n which_o likewise_o 71._o likewise_o polyder_v virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v its_o first_o building_n from_o the_o same_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o british_a chronicle_n be_v baptise_a 56._o baptise_a idem_fw-la p._n 56._o at_o troynovant_n or_o london_n with_o all_o his_o family_n where_o according_a to_o the_o moelmutian_a law_n be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o island_n keep_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o residence_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a 68.69_o metropolitan_a usher_n 68.69_o chair_n by_o consequence_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n gregory_n send_v his_o chief_a pall_n for_o london_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o his_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o according_o we_o find_v archbishop_n guitelin_n or_o cyhelyn_n to_o crown_v king_n constantine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n 4.5_o charge_n histor_n brittannic_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4.5_o of_o his_o child_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n and_o fitz_n stephen_n a_o londoner_n will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n and_o her_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o 175._o of_o usher_n p._n 175._o helena_n and_o though_o he_o reside_v at_o york_n as_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o for_o great_a watch_n and_o terrrour_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o york_n into_o high_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o that_o his_o own_o and_o eborius_n of_o york_n may_v take_v place_n of_o restitutus_n of_o london_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n as_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n and_o if_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v thus_o above_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o have_v as_o a_o fore_n such_o good_a right_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v above_o any_o other_o see_v in_o christendom_n whether_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n itself_o how_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a must_v the_o primacy_n of_o london_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o see_v we_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v use_v her_o great_a power_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o first_o to_o last_o york_n continue_v a_o archbishopric_n to_o this_o day_n but_o london_n the_o original_a primacy_n of_o great_a britain_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a canterbury_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o caerleon_n upon_o wysc_n now_o st._n david_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n than_o the_o other_o two_o to_o chief_a primacy_n here_o in_o britain_n by_o that_o dear_a title_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o country_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n as_o such_o deliverer_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n obadiah_n v._o ult_n from_o the_o pagan-invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebuild_v their_o church_n monastery_n nunnery_n say_v geoffrey_n restore_v their_o clergy_n and_o order_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o charge_n as_o his_o chaplain_n pyramus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la in_o a_o full_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n hold_v at_o york_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n as_o at_o his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o caerleon_n at_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n david_n 3._o david_n histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n maugan_n of_o silcester_n dwywan_n of_o winchester_n eledanius_n of_o alcluid_n or_o dunbritton_n as_o we_o find_v theon_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n short_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o word_n he_o either_o clear_v the_o land_n after_o several_a great_a fight_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n or_o give_v they_o term_n wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o 107._o and_o apud_fw-la usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o recommend_v the_o catechism_n instead_o as_o do_v his_o uncle_n 107._o uncle_n apud_fw-la
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
eve_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n word_n be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o credulous_a papist_n christ_n the_o reform_a adam_n in_o side_v with_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o wary_a protestant_n all_o religion_n and_o irreligion_n consist_v either_o in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o right_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o overturning_a to_o be_v in_o dishonourable_a subjection_n to_o the_o body_n its_o slave_n to_o its_o great_a wrong_n and_o misery_n this_o novel_a supremacy_n therefore_o be_v so_o manifest_o unjust_a for_o its_o matter_n and_o trespass_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o church_n and_o so_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o prevalence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a pride_n that_o tumble_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n as_o pope_n gregory_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o like_a impatience_n and_o despair_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o seduction_n as_o make_v they_o intrude_v and_o wander_v out_o into_o our_o air_n and_o prevail_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o like_a art_n either_o as_o a_o catholic_n angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o unwary_a and_o superstitious_a or_o as_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n with_o glorious_a offer_n of_o pall_v and_o cap_n and_o dignity_n to_o win_v the_o proud_a and_o servile_a to_o comply_v and_o worship_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o like_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.12_o phil._n 3.19_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o hereby_o to_o disengage_a all_o sober_a and_o consider_v englishman_n from_o any_o necessary_a zeal_n or_o tie_v of_o conscience_n to_o subjugate_v themselves_o or_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n into_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a slavery_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o dispose_v italian_a zeal_n and_o ambition_n concern_v if_o it_o will_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n either_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n without_o wrong_n or_o trouble_v as_o all_o will_v wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o catholic_n religion_n alone_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o their_o just_a rebuke_n but_o that_o from_o the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v praescient_a history_n any_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v yea_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o admission_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v rather_o always_o meet_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o practice_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o hieroglyphic_n or_o emblem_n can_v more_o lively_o describe_v such_o a_o church_n where_o at_o once_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n profess_v than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.12_o for_o what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n devoid_a of_o conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o part_n be_v suum_fw-la evique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedere_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a rout_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n alone_o alive_a what_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o the_o same_o herd_n be_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n hearden_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o for_o a_o useless_a eye_n be_v equivalent_a to_o no_o eye_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a soul_n to_o no_o soul_n at_o all_o as_o a_o depose_v king_n be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o a_o dead_a prince_n so_o a_o reduce_v conscience_n dethrone_v by_o lust_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o church_n or_o god_n desertion_n be_v no_o conscience_n a_o soul_n subject_n to_o man_n more_o than_o god_n be_v no_o soul_n as_o be_v all_o such_o who_o by_o force_n or_o choice_n be_v to_o obey_v man_n against_o the_o truth_n wherein_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o first_o the_o master-errour_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v man_n of_o depose_v soul_n or_o silence_v conscience_n in_o scripture_n account_n be_v beast_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n include_v as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n exclude_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o note_n horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n be_v as_o christ_n for_o arrogate_a holiness_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n for_o destructive_a seduction_n good_a god_n what_o a_o monstrous_a profession_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o paint_a which_o in_o vulgar_a blazonry_n will_v signify_v a_o church_n heart_a beast_n arm_v christ_n and_o languid_a satan_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n and_o not_o seven_o as_o have_v the_o other_o may_v note_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o approbation_n though_o count_v beast_n for_o its_o violence_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o gen._n 1.8_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlighten_v and_o civile_v the_o country_n it_o subdue_v but_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n the_o roman_a religion_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a supposition_n be_v all_o christ_n without_o for_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n most_o tip_v his_o temptation_n with_o religion_n and_o nothing_o of_o heart_n or_o soul_n within_o be_v a_o sphynx_n or_o a_o riddle_n itâ—s_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n the_o last_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lord_n no_o god_n no_o bible_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o serve_v for_o all_o for_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o bible_n and_o salvation_n he_o declare_v all_o faith_n allow_v all_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o where_o private_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v or_o regard_v nor_o scripture_n without_o his_o sense_n what_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n among_o such_o but_o his_o pleasure_n only_o lie_n and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o meritorious_a work_n by_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n for_o conscience_n to_o except_v and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o acknowledge_v to_o approve_v and_o judge_v beast_n or_o unsouled_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fault_n or_o misdemeanour_n now_o how_o can_v those_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o man_n and_o how_o man_n who_o want_v soul_n for_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v give_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a whatsoever_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o papist_n be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o protestant_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n servant_n the_o other_o without_o a_o heart_n to_o their_o pope_n or_o guide_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o this_o diminutio_fw-la capitis_fw-la or_o moral_a or_o legal_a annihilation_n of_o the_o eternal_a soul_n by_o such_o a_o sinful_a profession_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o mortal_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o physical_a and_o real_a extinction_n for_o not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o act_v as_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o its_o degradation_n or_o to_o cut_v out_o mean_v for_o end_n by_o its_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
a_o high_a degree_n who_o serve_v not_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o will_v again_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o have_v they_o power_n but_o though_o papist_n be_v as_o antichristian_a idolator_n to_o they_o for_o a_o christian_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o they_o but_o as_o stubborn_a heretic_n at_o worst_a to_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o their_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o to_o tyburn_n ever_o but_o for_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n they_o look_v upon_o protestant_n but_o as_o dog_n though_o far_o better_a christian_n than_o themselves_o but_o protestant_n take_v they_o for_o what_o they_o be_v but_o have_v no_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n though_o they_o abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unquietness_n for_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n too_o much_o naught_o but_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o dissenter_n as_o heretic_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v within_o their_o power_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o their_o study_n and_o inclination_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o o_o the_o malice_n they_o show_v towards_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o before_o jac._n 3.15_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hellish_a inhumanity_n towards_o christian_a brethren_n but_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o which_o equal_o destroy_v it_o the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o add_v not_o one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o to_o his_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o humanity_n or_o eternal_a protection_n but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v before_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o partaker_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n it_o be_v another-guess_a perfection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n the_o one_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o other_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o several_a resignation_n of_o their_o private_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o disposition_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n '_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o end_n aâ—e_o much_o ally_v and_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o it_o ever_o choose_v and_o adhere_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n as_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o heart_n and_o end_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o christ_n be_v if_o to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n will_v be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o man_n also_o to_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n therefore_o make_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mute_n or_o a_o resign_v vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n and_o height_n and_o carnal_a interest_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o heresy_n and_o distance_n and_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o cross_v the_o pope_n gain_n or_o authority_n be_v laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a atheism_n or_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o roman_a heaven_n to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o heaven_n with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o fury_n and_o babylon_n be_v observe_v more_o zealous_a and_o severe_a for_o its_o idol_n than_o zion_n for_o its_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n offender_n find_v no_o mediator_n or_o mercy_n and_o herein_o the_o popish_a far_o outdo_v the_o turkish_a zeal_n in_o cruelty_n truth_n can_v better_o breath_n in_o turkey_n than_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n be_v less_o curse_v in_o this_o respect_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a satan_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o murderer_n also_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o who_o the_o romanist_n prove_v their_o descent_n as_o well_o by_o their_o stake_n and_o fire-pile_n as_o by_o their_o legend_n and_o dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o use_v conjecture_n with_o submission_n on_o mystical_a scripture_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o its_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n be_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 13.12_o 13._o as_o of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o overcome_v god_n servant_n with_o the_o sword_n v._n 1.7_o and_o which_o of_o these_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o mean_v by_o either_o be_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o empire_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a which_o take_v place_n and_o precedence_n of_o the_o german_a or_o turkish_n or_o both_o for_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v in_o great_a part_n succeed_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o number_n 666_o point_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o clear_v from_o jreneus_n who_o live_v near_o epiphan_n near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o know_v their_o key_n and_o secret_a tradition_n about_o this_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o mitre_n or_o its_o civil_a authority_n its_o military_a conquest_n its_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o be_v civil_a authority_n wherein_o several_a king_n succeed_v it_o or_o rather_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o by_o its_o fall_n can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a worker_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a rom._n 13.3_o but_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o imperator_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n may_v well_o descend_v to_o antichristian_a successor_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o be_v both_o a_o scourge_n and_o a_o intoxicate_a cup_n for_o degenerate_a and_o divide_a christian_n the_o first_o probable_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v make_v such_o conquest_n over_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o sword_n such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o victory_n v._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n in_o effect_n which_o conquer_a all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v wound_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n but_o afterward_o be_v heal_v again_o of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 3._o to_o who_o recovery_n the_o â—ope_n do_v contribute_v v._o 12._o the_o residence_n of_o both_o be_v rome_n new_a and_o old_a and_o the_o special_a confidence_n and_o character_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v his_o sword_n where_o with_o he_o do_v all_o and_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v nor_o expound_v their_o alcharon_n in_o their_o mosch_n but_o with_o a_o naked_a 10._o naked_a ricold_v contra_fw-la sect_n mahomet_n c._n 10._o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o hang_v by_o for_o terror_n and_o mahomet_n prophesy_v his_o sect_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n bid_v as_o fair_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o reviâ—ing_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontificat_fw-la of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostate_n jewish_n as_o both_o be_v enemy_n tâ—_n christianity_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o religion_n anâ—_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o they_o wave_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v among_o christian_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o pontifex_n in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o heathen_n only_a and_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o deficient_a in_o heathenish_a polytheism_n have_v errect_v a_o pantheon_n of_o as_o many_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n to_o be_v call_v on_o as_o there_o be_v god_n at_o rome_n withal_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o heathen-roman_a power_n recover_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o v._o 15._o as_o well_o in_o empire_n and_o dominion_n far_o and_o wide_a as_o in_o cruelty_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o this_o infernal_a
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
different_a liquor_n unto_o other_o in_o synod_n and_o conventicle_n to_o make_v they_o turbulent_a and_o frantic_a and_o to_o worry_v their_o ruler_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n several_a have_v be_v so_o weary_a and_o tire_a what_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o with_o the_o narcotick_a steam_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v at_o noonday_n and_o like_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o by_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o bed_n a_o deadly_a symptom_n in_o both_o and_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v where_o they_o may_v sleep_v to_o purpose_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v resign_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o their_o trust_n to_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o never_o waken_v till_o the_o trumpet_n and_o last_o judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a wo._n if_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n heathen_a in_o its_o glory_n and_o to_o change_v their_o bibles_n for_o tully_n or_o seneca_n rather_o than_o for_o lie_n and_o legend_n man_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o their_o intoxicated_a love_n of_o slavery_n which_o all_o free_a spirit_n abhor_v and_o especial_o spiritual_a slavery_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o free_a of_o being_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o caesar_n and_o cicero_n and_o virgil_n and_o many_o other_o hero_n of_o several_a endowment_n we_o shall_v light_v if_o not_o upon_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n by_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o valour_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o poet_n character_n which_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o pen_n describe_v imperium_fw-la terris_fw-la animos_fw-la aequavit_fw-la olimpo_n they_o match_v the_o god_n with_o their_o part_n and_o overmatched_a the_o world_n with_o their_o prowess_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o preserve_v and_o enlighten_v christ_n be_v never_o far_o off_o even_o as_o antichrist_n be_v never_o nigh_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o darken_v and_o resign_v for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n that_o rome_n be_v so_o clear_v and_o ennoble_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o awake_v and_o sit_v with_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o truth_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v man_n soul_n to_o value_v truth_n in_o the_o general_n above_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o eye_n in_o part_n to_o behold_v its_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o cataract_n and_o scale_n so_o also_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o blind_a and_o servile_a and_o seal_v understanding_n and_o christ_n to_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v muffle_v with_o idol_n or_o enslave_v to_o another_o supremacy_n but_o in_o popery_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o heart_n can_v well_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o be_v so_o engross_v and_o devour_v by_o his_o vicaâ—_n it_o be_v high_a honour_n there_o not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o honour_n or_o conscience_n which_o pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a private_a spirit_n against_o their_o church_n and_o to_o quit_v on_o his_o self_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v a_o right_a roman_n catholic_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o correlate_n ever_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o where_o the_o one_o depart_v the_o other_o seldom_o stay_v behind_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o popish_a rome_n in_o its_o high_a manhood_n and_o perfection_n have_v little_a to_o show_v of_o either_o for_o when_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n and_o all_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o mitre_n all_o law_n to_o its_o canon_n where_o be_v its_o glory_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o herd_n of_o monkish-blockhead_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o divine_a classic_a author_n bede_n geoffrey_n comestor_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n against_o livy_n and_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n etc._n etc._n epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la against_o those_o of_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n and_o who_o against_o virgil_n and_o juvenal_n and_o horace_n poetry_n be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o true_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o who_o exaltation_n it_o ever_o chirp_n as_o down_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o its_o fall_n also_o that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v it_o turn_v protestant_n and_o never_o show_v more_o its_o head_n what_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o boast_v of_o be_v man_n without_o soul_n argument_n without_o sense_n sermon_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n author_n without_o the_o stile_n and_o dialect_n of_o man_n cloistered_a epicure_n fat_a and_o trade_a monk_n cardinal_n without_o christian_a life_n and_o pope_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n christianity_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o saviour_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n eye_n without_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o blind_a obedience_n instead_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o time_n or_o age_n since_o the_o flood_n or_o fall_v can_v be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n and_o adâ—ption_n for_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a and_o christian_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o grace_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o pen._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o but_o star_n to_o guide_v we_o than_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a heart_n with_o such_o a_o sun_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v ciceroâ—s_n â—s_z servitor_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o christian_a cattle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n in_o his_o high_a culmination_n and_o plenitude_n of_o growth_n and_o lustre_n and_o which_o it_o be_v still_o at_o to_o recover_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o its_o present_a pretence_n but_o its_o know_a end_n and_o humour_n when_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o eye_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o light_n which_o inseparablâ—_n accompany_v the_o heart_n for_o thief_n be_v best_a at_o thâ—iâ—_n work_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n and_o king_n be_v best_a gull_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o câ—yn_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o scale_n or_o ointment_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v better_o cramp_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v asleep_a for_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n sense_n or_o conscience_n or_o observation_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o experimental_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o leader_n be_v to_o promote_v and_o compass_v secular_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o worldly_a power_n upon_o what_o hazard_n soever_o to_o soul_n or_o disgrace_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o mammon_n be_v as_o catholick_o seruâ—d_v at_o rome_n as_o god_n and_o that_o its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o purse_n of_o subject_n in_o its_o power_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o in_o order_n thereunto_o quae_fw-la regio_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o territory_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v name_v in_o europe_n who_o sceptre_n it_o have_v not_o make_v feudatary_a and_o tributary_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o its_o faith-craft_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v more_o noble_o and_o lion-like_o by_o their_o arm_n and_o manhood_n what_o hide_v of_o good_a land_n without_o the_o fence_n of_o mortmain_n have_v escape_v the_o blow_n of_o mortify_a monk_n what_o chimney_n be_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n without_o a_o peter-pence_n what_o be_v more_o confess_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o our_o modern_a pope_n in_o their_o stamp_n and_o medal_n wherein_o st._n peter_n be_v represent_v lift_v up_o a_o old_a woman_n from_o the_o ground_n with_o this_o motto_n roma_fw-la resurgens_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o lucky_a comment_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n upon_o rev._n 13.12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v whereby_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o succession_n of_o rome-papal_a to_o rome-imperial_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o
die_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o their_o seed_n but_o though_o his_o wrath_n ebb_v 800_o year_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v have_v not_o stow_v yet_o full_o 200_o year_n or_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o that_o can_v work_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o accomplish_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o live_n and_o survive_a people_n yea_o and_o great_a confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o envy_v or_o hinder_v the_o long_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n no_o great_a man_n can_v and_o if_o have_v his_o descent_n alike_o from_o the_o same_o people_n how_o can_v such_o be_v deem_v either_o good_a or_o great_a but_o rather_o miserable_o unnatural_a and_o deserve_o unfortunate_a and_o improsperous_a earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o give_v stop_n to_o god_n tide_n king_n edgar_z try_v but_o fail_v their_o timely_a retreat_n will_v be_v their_o great_a safety_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o mistake_a politician_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o shipwreck_a in_o such_o clandestine_v contrary_a council_n no_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v it_o to_o be_v night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v where_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o seduce_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o may_v appear_v against_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o god_n great_a desertion_n and_o extraordinary_a curse_n the_o radical_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o be_v state_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o instanced_a in_o all_o along_o lie_v herein_o that_o the_o one_o take_v christ_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n for_o their_o messia_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v firm_a their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o invisible_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o live_v more_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v through_o disregard_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n change_v their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n for_o a_o visible_a christ_n on_o earth_n which_o rebellion_n can_v never_o succeed_v nor_o be_v do_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n touch_v the_o ravishment_n of_o their_o sister_n dina_n already_o commit_v gen._n 34.7_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v divine_a eternal_a establishment_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o human_a pleasure_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o the_o combination_n and_o clandestine_v counsel_n of_o conclave_n and_o politician_n and_o seduce_v grandee_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o conventicle_n of_o pismire_n some_o rash_a attempt_n may_v be_v make_v while_o man_n soul_n be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o idol_n and_o vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o no_o more_o effect_n than_o cast_v cap_n against_o the_o moon_n which_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o or_o spit_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o return_v into_o the_o face_n or_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o a_o strong_a knot_n of_o high-way-man_n who_o end_n in_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v repentance_n or_o hell_n and_o tyburn_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o king_n of_o prophet_n within_o the_o church_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.12_o rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n or_o messia_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o away_o with_o these_o invisible_a fanatic_a lord_n and_o law_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o a_o prince_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a ridiculousnes_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o void_a attempt_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n perceive_v and_o affirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendable_a and_o lovely_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_o deform_v and_o censurable_a let_v man_n or_o law_n conspire_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o counscience_n to_o this_o particular_a point_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o a_o indelible_a immediate_a allegiance_n in_o every_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o a_o deafness_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o itself_o under_o any_o such_o delinquency_n for_o child_n and_o clown_n shall_v discern_v and_o condemn_v such_o disloyal_a deviation_n in_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o not_o above_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o heart_n man_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n arrive_a or_o support_v their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o countenance_n of_o vice_n upon_o the_o like_a loyalty_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o every_o mouth_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o trouble_a silent_a servant_n at_o home_n that_o dare_v not_o and_o of_o their_o own_o that_o dare_v and_o will_v reprove_v this_o loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a measure_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o bliss_n that_o chaste_a rag_n will_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o unclean_a silk_n and_o satin_n but_o those_o shall_v often_o wish_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o pure_a content_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n till_o drown_v in_o lust_n or_o gag_v by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n never_o skrink_v from_o its_o heavenly_a loyalty_n while_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o never_o desert_n this_o sovereign_a till_o it_o moral_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n a_fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o popery_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o slavery_n to_o a_o mortal_a can_v never_o be_v well_o promote_v without_o debauchery_n which_o must_v first_o precede_v to_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n its_o obedience_n afterward_o shall_v be_v blind_a implicit_a and_o servile_a like_o that_o of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n nothing_o shall_v be_v its_o conscience_n and_o religion_n more_o but_o its_o carnal_a interest_n and_o gain_v and_o pleasure_n and_o compliance_n with_o its_o new_a false_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a salvation_n for_o human_a nature_n can_v dispense_v to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o superstition_n too_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o law_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v bâ—_n subject_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n and_o design_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o damn_v in_o law_n and_o also_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n patience_n be_v out_o either_o by_o its_o timely_a or_o eternal_a recantation_n either_o by_o repentance_n here_o or_o durance_n hereafter_o for_o all_o cross_n and_o irregular_a will_n must_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n will_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o know_v their_o true_a sovereign_n at_o last_o either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o 13._o whereby_o the_o true_a ground_n appear_v for_o our_o reduction_n of_o this_o controversy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o one_o single_a point_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o king_n reduce_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a concern_n and_o wisdom_n into_o one_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n most_o
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o